you_o to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v 20_o build_v then_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o after_o writer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n his_o apostle_n 19_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n before_o 4._o speak_v also_o to_o like_a effect_n this_o counsel_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d these_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o â—…zelous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n i_o show_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holâ—_n châ—st_v 18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 3._o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o presume_v not_o 6_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n ii_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o position_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o papa_n or_o father_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o indeficient_a rule_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n our_o pope_n or_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thâ—r_n be_v but_o one_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a pope_n and_o head_n and_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o scripture_n luk._n 22_o 31._o simon_n simon_n lo_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o here_o first_o i_o observe_v how_o you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n definitive_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o before_o you_o plead_v against_o as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n now_o here_o you_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o ground_n and_o so_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o here_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v your_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v something_o which_o you_o imagine_v make_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o will_v lead_v i_o as_o in_o a_o round_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o argument_n christ_n pray_v for_o simon_n that_o his_o faith_n upon_o satan_n sift_v may_v not_o fail_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o fail_v though_o he_o fall_v greevous_o yet_o this_o grace_n make_v not_o simon_n pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o though_o satan_n sift_v and_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o rise_v they_o again_o by_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n often_o faint_v yet_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o mediation_n 1._o joh._n â—_o 1._o 2._o for_o god_n gracious_a gift_n be_v 2d_o without_o repentance_n and_o christ_n give_v all_o 2d_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o office_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v neither_o show_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o faith_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o before_o for_o peter_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v call_v 2._o in_o which_o faith_n whosoever_o succeed_v or_o come_v after_o he_o as_o also_o they_o that_o then_o live_v in_o like_a faith_n with_o he_o they_o be_v &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n confirm_v that_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o 4_o life_n fail_v not_o for_o example_n christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 70._o a_o devil_n iscariot_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_v and_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o he_o so_o his_o faith_n fail_v though_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o he_o die_v in_o dispeir_n hang_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o loss_n or_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o simon_n cephas_n fall_v also_o into_o sin_v above_o the_o other_o ten_o but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n no_o child_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v lose_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o for_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o 11_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o 20._o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o simon_n but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o special_a need_n and_o use_n be_v for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n justification_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o say_v i_o of_o simons_n confirmation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n ronvere_n 15._o 4._o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bid_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n whereupon_o you_o will_v have_v i_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n and_o no_o man_n ell_n save_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n your_o assumption_n i_o withstand_v as_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v peter_n popedom_n for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n no_o better_o then_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n 36_o let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o only_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o visiter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o 9_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n peter_n be_v one_o paul_n a_o other_o john_n a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o 10._o believer_n wherefore_o as_o simon_n have_v brethren_n so_o have_v every_o christian_a and_o all_o be_v brethren_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o brethren_n 12._o unto_o christ._n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o a_o joint_a elder_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o joint_a brother_n with_o the_o other_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o popedom_n for_o paul_n a_o other_o apostle_n 41._o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o timothee_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o do_v the_o like_a and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n 32_o do_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n to_o 2_o do_v likeweise_n wherefore_o simons_n commission_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n make_v he_o not_o pope_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_n suppose_v successor_n but_o you_o press_v the_o circumstance_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v out_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o particularize_v the_o speech_n again_o say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n &_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o thus_o because_o in_o his_o sift_v he_o shall_v show_v more_o weakness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o special_a fore_n need_v a_o special_a medicine_n but_o the_o before_o be_v heal_v the_o recure_v person_n be_v as_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
you_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n be_v 20._o present_a and_o 1._o walk_v with_o his_o church_n need_v no_o vicar_n and_o this_o title_n head_n god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v only_o to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 18._o yet_o you_o leave_v god_n word_n fly_v to_o your_o s._n basil_n for_o succour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o church_n and_o prelacy_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o divine_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o from_o it_o 178._o but_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v and_o show_v that_o petros_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o cephas_n of_o ceph_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o christ._n peter_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n yea_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a 20._o corner_n stone_n the_o 4._o rock_n all_o christian_n be_v 5._o live_a stone_n lay_v on_o he_o also_o your_o rack_a allegation_n from_o augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v for_o i_o build_v my_o religion_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n &_o not_o upon_o man_n your_o 179._o reason_n why_o the_o gender_n be_v not_o change_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o in_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o all_o which_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v you_o love_v to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o every_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v say_v all_o which_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n for_o he_o neither_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v something_o needless_a or_o else_o your_o answer_n be_v fruitless_a how_o you_o save_v optatus_n credit_n and_o yourself_o from_o blame_n for_o false_o interpret_n cephas_n a_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o who_o interprete_v it_o a_o stone_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v your_o exception_n 140._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v refell_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v rest_v for_o thomas_n philip_n jude_n be_v not_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o peter_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 5._o 8._o 22._o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o head_n so_o your_o distination_n of_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o power_n of_o order_n not_o of_o 183._o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o prove_v but_o before_o refuted_a and_o where_o you_o add_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v mere_a trifle_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o otherweise_n bishop_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o you_o may_v see_v that_o judas_n his_o episcopee_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o apostolee_n or_o apostles_n office_n act._n 1._o v._n 20._o compare_v with_o v_o 17._o 25._o 26._o beside_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o you_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o all_o power_n that_o if_o you_o resist_v any_o long_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o yourself_o your_o succession_n ground_v but_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o you_o build_v on_o bog_n your_o understanding_n 184._o of_o that_o admonition_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o true_a and_o against_o yourself_o in_o that_o you_o write_v before_o s._n 162._o partly_o it_o be_v frivolous_a while_o you_o dream_v of_o more_o previlege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o room_n and_o bishop_n there_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v so_o execrable_a by_o god_n word_n as_o rome_n for_o kill_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o for_o be_v antichrist_n throne_n rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o 141._o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o maysyn_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o your_o pope_n fact_n i_o be_o sure_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o member_n and_o so_o not_o possible_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n may_v want_v god_n holy_a grace_n colos._n 1_o 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o 19_o how_o now_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o your_o graceless_a pope_n be_v of_o god_n if_o you_o try_v they_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o may_v deceive_v and_o damn_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o upon_o what_o ground_n hold_v you_o this_o you_o find_v in_o god_n book_n no_o mention_n either_o of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a 21._o man_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o that_o with_o satan_n slave_n do_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v p._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o who_o cardinal_n benno_n hildebr_n write_v that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a oâ—_n divine_a permission_n and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o he_o be_v also_o deceive_v himself_o &_o be_v intercept_v with_o suddayn_a death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o trust_v such_o a_o miscreant_n that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o none_o but_o divine_a oracle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o graceless_a reprobate_n shall_v have_v necessary_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n on_o earth_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o admit_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n unless_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o ungracious_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o notwithstanding_o you_o 186._o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o s._n leo_n that_o say_v the_o head_n meaning_n i_o trow_v your_o ministerial_a head_n at_o rome_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o god_n take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n as_o of_o s._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a s._n john_n the_o 22._o &_o their_o like_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o here_o you_o say_v i_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v yes_o upstart_v it_o be_v but_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n even_o while_o paul_n live_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o he_o tell_v how_o after_o his_o departure_n 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v 17._o lion_n also_o and_o all_o other_o savage_a beast_n wherefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o old_a man_n though_o you_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o in_o his_o cradle_n 2._o you_o help_v s._n leo_n as_o mean_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a interpretation_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n shall_v be_v but_o participation_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n may_v
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o baâ—iy_n and_o the_o 1._o â—â—eg_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o braâ—en_a pillar_n be_v thirty_o eight_o cubiâ—â—â—_n in_o length_n and_o your_o 2._o parall_a 3._o 19_o but_o thirty_o five_o math._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n begaâ—_n qziaâ—_n but_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochoizas_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amaâ—â—â—s_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n mat._n 1._o &_o 3_o 16._o joseph_n be_v call_v jacob_n whereas_o s._n luk._n 3._o 23_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n 10_o 10._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o prâ—ach_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o â—reffe_n in_o their_o â—aâ—ds_n and_o yet_o s._n mark_v 6_o 8_o baâ—_n they_o take_v only_o a_o staff_n or_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 26_o 34_o and_o luk._n 22_o 34._o say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o s._n mark_v the_o 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thirst_n deny_v i_o mar_n 15_o 25._o â—ayth_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n 19_o 14_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condenm_v by_o pâ—â—ate_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o place_n only_o with_o place_n often_o time_n may_v bring_v a_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n except_o he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n by_o who_o help_n all_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v easy_o be_v salve_v now_o whereas_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o difficult_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o much_o import_v not_o whither_o a_o man_n reconcilâ—s_v these_o place_n or_o no_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o sequâ—â—â—_n for_o since_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o difficult_v of_o scripture_n may_v be_v help_v by_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o now_o when_o as_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v follow_v this_o your_o rule_n as_o a_o unfallible_a guide_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o lead_v by_o it_o unto_o a_o contradiction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o self_n same_o truth_n affirm_v the_o little_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o as_o much_o abhor_v from_o contradiction_n of_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o great_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o antecedent_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o often_o many_o sense_n literrall_a and_o many_o sense_n spiritual_a all_o this_o you_o deny_v &_o wonder_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o disputant_n use_v to_o prove_v comoâ—mâ—â—â—mes_n and_o principle_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o prove_v common_a 〈◊〉_d at_o most_o protestant_n allow_v of_o viz._n of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o lâ—sâ—_n whereof_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o member_n into_o a_o all_o gâ—ricell_n tropological_a &_o anagogical_a sense_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n they_o allow_v of_o this_o since_o d._n august_n lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 26_o et_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—tate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o haâ—_n many_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v only_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o you_o answer_v appliable_a to_o diverse_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o consident_o hoveld_v with_o your_o own_o concâ—â—t_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o to_o most_o manifest_a but_o even_o as_o a_o pigeon_n that_o be_v seel_a in_o your_o soar_a spirit_n you_o see_v only_o the_o way_n at_o length_n to_o your_o own_o downfall_n though_o in_o your_o conceit_n you_o ascend_v bolt_n upright_o for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n we_o leave_v as_o prove_v and_o if_o to_o prove_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n now_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n for_o if_o that_o one_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o diverse_a time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a &_o require_v some_o common_a help_n beside_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v their_o several_a true_a exposition_n nay_o hear_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n since_o you_o grant_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v formality_n of_o sense_n respect_v divers_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o also_o in_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v to_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v dominton_a over_o our_o faith_n or_o authority_n to_o institut_n sacrament_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v what_o they_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v her_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o saint_n aug._n in_o epist_n 118._o will_v teach_v you_o that_o insolentissimae_fw-la infaniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la certe_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v teach_v beside_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n guide_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o all_o this_o omit_v to_o use_v all_o humane_a help_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a that_o though_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o almighty_a still_o to_o assist_v he_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o presume_v in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o prudentiall_a help_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v all_o diligent_a serâ—tinp_n therein_o the_o place_n of_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o where_o i_o lay_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o aver_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n trust_v not_o their_o own_o several_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v hâ—ad_a and_o vinâ—eere_a though_o he_o use_v a_o apostolical_a inguisition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o peter_n role_n up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n first_o to_o speak_v nothing_o also_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o gentill_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouâ—h_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v design_v to_o convert_v they_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d stanâ—â—_n all_o and_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v in_o that_o s._n james_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n nert_n for_o sure_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n also_o speak_v though_o their_o speech_n be_v interpose_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n and_o though_o s._n james_n say_v in_o his_o speech_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n since_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o second_v by_o their_o suffrage_n the_o decision_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o which_o s._n hierâ—m_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o 2._o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
it_o my_o child_n &_o my_o child_n child_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n i_o will_v warn_v my_o child_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n 15_o say_v to_o his_o son_n timothee_n you_o say_v it_o be_v plain_n that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes._n 2._o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o i_o call_v humane_a in_o you_o i_o deny_v it_o &_o have_v plain_o disprove_v it_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n act._n 26._o 22_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37._o and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v those_o ancient_a apostolic_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o late_a humane_a writer_n as_o chrysostome_n but_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n long_o before_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o if_o you_o can_v better_o see_v by_o chrysostoms_n candle_n then_o by_o paul_n bright_a sun_n behold_v what_o 41._o the_o doctor_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v seek_v unto_o salvation_n all_o now_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v find_v there_o what_o to_o learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o synful_a may_v find_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a he_o that_o labour_v may_v there_o find_v glory_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o speech_n do_v far_o better_o become_v his_o golden_a mouth_n than_o your_o plea_n for_o humane_a tradition_n the_o 2._o thing_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v or_o as_o now_o you_o assertion_n faint_o say_v intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o i_o may_v of_o this_o labour_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o position_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o trow_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o multitude_n all_o believer_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o your_o position_n you_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o load_n star_n you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o you_o by_o they_o as_o i_o now_o have_v experience_n you_o flee_v to_o late_a humane_a writer_n if_o you_o be_v follow_v in_o they_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n ask_v your_o meaning_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o yourself_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o i_o he_o virtualiter_fw-la as_o 23_o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o stale_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v never_o trust_v he_o so_o you_o deal_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o yourselves_o you_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n as_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o again_o you_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o velitation_n you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o question_v be_v whither_o god_n write_v word_n or_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n must_v judge_v &_o rule_v our_o faith_n i_o cleav_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o my_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n grant_v by_o yourselves_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o build_v upon_o your_o council_n 4._o of_o trent_n have_v allow_v for_o canonical_a and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o whither_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n that_o be_v unanswered_a but_o your_o ground_n i_o utter_v lie_v deny_v and_o grant_v not_o your_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o haeretical_a and_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v you_o list_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v this_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n belike_o lest_o it_o burn_v your_o finger_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o bring_v most_o of_o your_o valiant_a man_n into_o the_o field_n leave_v out_o some_o few_o casshierd_a soldjer_n and_o brave_v i_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o cold_a iron_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o all_o you_o say_v for_o peter_n be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o many_o man_n in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o velitation_n you_o have_v many_o more_o against_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o if_o these_o your_o velitaries_n be_v discomfit_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o i_o suppose_v your_o armada_n will_v never_o enter_v this_o field_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v their_o strength_n 1._o s._n peter_n you_o say_v be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n true_a he_o be_v so_o usual_o except_o in_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n this_o may_v argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o no_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o 19_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o stone_n of_o 28._o benjamin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 5._o tribe_n will_v you_o grant_v i_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v you_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n true_a and_o there_o 31._o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n more_o than_o other_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o little_a faith_n do_v this_o deserve_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n walk_v 2._o through_o the_o water_n and_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego-walked_n in_o 25_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o herein_o show_v their_o great_a 34._o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o our_o saviour_n promise_v you_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v not_o 18_o against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 29._o any_o true_a christian_a be_v they_o all_o therefore_o headeâ—_n but_o hell_a gate_n if_o horrible_a sin_n be_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v prevayl_v against_o sundry_a of_o your_o pope_n by_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o record_n such_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o head_n unless_o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 17._o 3._o 4._o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2._o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a writing_n and_o marvel_v you_o bring_v this_o argument_n now_o again_o bleed_v into_o the_o skirmish_n before_o you_o have_v cure_v any_o of_o his_o wound_n if_o you_o can_v heal_v he_o you_o shall_v let_v he_o rest_n 5._o our_o saviour_n you_o say_v wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o it_o may_v be_v so_o though_o 2d_o some_o doctor_n doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sure_a some_o be_v first_o for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v at_o once_o it_o be_v sure_a also_o that_o peter_n show_v then_o more_o 9_o weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n for_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o not_o deserve_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n as_o your_o pope_n 6._o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n performance_n be_v more_o than_o promise_n james_n 59_o and_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o must_v prove_v the_o headship_n the_o penitent_a 43._o thief_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n 7._o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o you_o say_v premulgate_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o
this_o peter_n be_v first_o i_o confess_v in_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v praise_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o infasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n erxanto_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v peter_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o they_o and_o as_o be_v like_a in_o age_n but_o not_o in_o office_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v work_v another_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o sai_z if_o from_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v by_o sound_a argument_n conclude_v he_o head_n as_o your_o pope_n expound_v the_o head_n ship_n howbeit_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o 11._o all_o man_n admire_v &_o who_o be_v first_o in_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v tell_v 9_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o forcerie_n of_o elymas_n 11._o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n if_o miracle_n prove_v supremacy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o supreme_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o simony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v when_o ben_v sergius_n tertius_fw-la &_o benedictus_n 4._o get_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o alexander_n the_o â—_o 1._o buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n whither_o be_v cephas_n or_o magus_n their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o virtue_n make_v peter_n head_n the_o contrary_a vice_n make_v your_o pope_n the_o tail_n how_o be_v it_o your_o prelate_n if_o 5._o writer_n say_v true_a have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v with_o 15_o with_o judas_n then_o to_o give_v 18_o with_o simon_n all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o say_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o churchâ—â—_n they_o be_v show_n in_o deed_n &_o circumstance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o your_o â—â—lâ—tation_n peter_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preeminence_n in_o order_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 16._o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o paul_n relate_v the_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 28._o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v first_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o apostle_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v neither_o head_n nor_o rock_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o proof_n from_o god_n book_n if_o not_o then_o keep_v your_o show_n and_o circumstance_n still_o but_o make_v no_o such_o conclusion_n with_o a_o manifestlye_a you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o new_a name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o &_o particular_o firm_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o legacy_n be_v no_o way_n by_o i_o impugn_a i_o know_v it_o be_v firm_a though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o you_o impugn_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o who_o in_o peter_n be_v promise_v and_o after_o to_o they_o all_o general_o perform_v whatsoever_o power_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o joh._n 20._o act._n 2._o yea_o you_o impugn_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 22_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o ephe._n 5_o 23._o and_o whither_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n only_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o equal_a reader_n of_o my_o former_a write_a judge_n you_o make_v bold_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o humane_a learning_n petros_n you_o say_v signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o what_o learned_a auctor_fw-la do_v you_o show_v for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n you_o say_v not_o petra_n because_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n petra_n rock_n be_v by_o peter_n himself_o give_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n while_o you_o stumble_v at_o his_o power_n and_o headship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o your_o church_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n against_o this_o rock_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o learning_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v cephas_n upon_o optatus_n credit_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v call_v the_o head_n isa_n 8_o &_o 28._o dan._n 2._o psal._n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o ephes._n 2._o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n show_v that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n nothing_o less_o you_o that_o entwite_z we_o with_o my_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o avize_v then_o thus_o open_o and_o direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n a_o stone_n &_o not_o cephalee_n a_o head_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o syriak_n and_o greek_a so_o well_o as_o optatus_n yet_o may_v you_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a approve_a learning_n of_o your_o own_o linguist_n who_o 6._o interpret_n cephas_n a_o rock_n show_v that_o optatus_n head_n want_v wit_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o they_o want_v conscience_n that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n apply_v these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o a_o mortal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o 32._o rock_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o agree_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o lxxij_o greek_a interpreter_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o let_v i_o follow_v your_o argument_n you_o say_v my_o objection_n that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o i_o for_o to_o be_v spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n if_o every_o spokesman_n be_v master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o ask_v a_o jury_n of_o any_o 12_o man_n in_o england_n whither_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o spokesman_n in_o a_o council_n the_o speaker_n in_o a_o parhament_n be_v they_o the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n with_o who_o they_o sit_v when_o 5._o thomas_n when_o 8._o philip_n when_o 22._o jude_n speak_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o master-spring_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n i_o perceiv_v your_o rock_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o such_o sandy_a conclusion_n if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o you_o say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o but_o abraham_n a_o son_n be_v 2._o son_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v 2._o nation_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n very_o true_a &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n still_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o 4._o god_n himself_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o
will_v i_o have_v you_o â—o_o grant_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a vea_o &_o the_o 11_o only_a foundation_n proper_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n metonymiâ—è_fw-la figurative_o among_o who_o be_v order_n 19_o first_o second_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o excellency_n in_o grace_n but_o not_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o upon_o peter_n only_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o s._n peter_n headship_n you_o say_v derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n that_o institution_n say_v i_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v whereby_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o headship_n which_o you_o give_v unto_o peter_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 4_o one_o body_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n so_o have_v it_o but_o 5._o one_o lord_n &_o 15._o head_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a 20_o with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n walk_v amid_o the_o golden_a candlestick_o of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n but_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n show_v apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v can_v not_o lie_v which_o say_v 8â—_n that_o christ_n place_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o power_n his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n for_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pope_n preach_v that_o if_o god_n amniver_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lion_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o a_o other_o 7._o of_o your_o pope_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o god_n say_v â—_o jurline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v further_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o one_o of_o your_o canonist_n â—2_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n as_o father_n campian_n 4._o tell_v we_o and_o peter_n as_o leo_n say_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n or_o christ._n yea_o yourself_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10_o and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o 30_o with_o the_o father_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o you_o say_v to_o christ_n your_o pope_n i_o trow_v be_v now_o superordinate_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v his_o servant_n fight_v he_o be_v no_o 14_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n but_o pope_n be_v 9_o fighter_n with_o the_o tâ—poral_a sword_n and_o have_v their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o politik_a prince_n and_o divide_v not_o only_o private_a man_n inheritance_n but_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n depose_v prince_n &_o disturb_v state_n as_o the_o world_n have_v long_o feel_v with_o grief_n from_o peter_n primacy_n you_o slide_v along_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o which_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o some_o say_v the_o foundation_n begin_v but_o against_o such_o innovation_n when_o or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v hatch_v i_o allege_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n where_o 26._o angel_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a authority_n not_o one_o above_o a_o other_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v fetch_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o more_o ancient_a ground_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a even_o from_o dioâ—rephes_n 9_o who_o love_v preeminence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v slabby_a and_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o it_o you_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o a_o general_a reason_n thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat_n 25_o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v heb._n 3._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v caâ—t_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v aâ—_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_o difficulty_n in_o her_o law_n explication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n this_o your_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o first_o part_n fail_v in_o compare_v together_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n and_o a_o visible_a hierarchy_n whereas_o humane_a polity_n concern_v worldly_a matter_n be_v mere_o visible_a earthly_a temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v partly_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a those_o respect_v this_o world_n and_o life_n only_o have_v worldly_a dominion_n and_o glory_n these_o respect_v chief_o the_o next_o world_n &_o life_n have_v no_o worldly_a dominion_n or_o glory_n but_o be_v for_o the_o meek_a poor_a persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o again_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o mind_v &_o distinguish_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o you_o fail_v in_o apply_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o scripture_n intend_v of_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o one_o family_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o order_a camp_n cant._n 6._o apoc._n 19_o 11._o 13_o 14_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o challenge_v these_o title_n and_o honour_n beside_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o tully_n saying_n 3._o as_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n so_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o people_n what_o good_a order_n may_v we_o then_o think_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n law_n 2._o that_o for_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o princip_n he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n according_a hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n 24._o that_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o they_o yea_o above_o 20._o king_n &_o god_n spirit_n which_o give_v those_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a 10._o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n the_o 7._o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n
at_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o 4_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n man_n shall_v 14._o let_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o they_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n but_o herein_o you_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v also_o many_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a comprehend_v the_o 24._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a church_n visible_a as_o â—_o in_o galatia_n 4_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o you_o imagine_v one_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n invest_v as_o president_n 4._o vrbiet_fw-la orbi_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n this_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o according_a to_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v obey_v your_o conclusion_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o peter_n successor_n you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v 9_o no_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n all_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o again_o you_o ween_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a 22._o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o church_n may_v 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o may_v have_v the_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o why_o rome_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o â—_o by_o her_o policy_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o city_n she_o deserve_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v waste_v jerusalem_n 26._o for_o this_o sin_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v rome_n which_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o may_v other_o his_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a apoc._n 17._o &_o 18._o again_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o every_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o be_v christ_n plain_n rule_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o you_o apply_v christ_n rule_n to_o rome_n only_o will_v constreyn_n all_o man_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o sin_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o excommunicatio_fw-la they_o not_o repent_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v unpossible_a othâ—rweise_v by_o what_o rule_n from_o christ_n cite_v you_o man_n thither_o wherefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o which_o your_o premise_n no_o way_n do_v prove_v &_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o gain_n the_o time_n but_o you_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o jeav_v your_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o at_o the_o first_o that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v deal_v why_o begin_v you_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o they_o than_o you_o can_v have_v against_o my_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o your_o father_n be_v but_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a nothing_o so_o authentik_a in_o any_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o plain_n nothing_o so_o constant_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o contrary_a some_o time_n unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o example_n by_o augustine_n plain_o aver_v with_o i_o you_o bring_v he_o retract_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o that_o trust_v not_o himself_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o doctor_n you_o marvel_v at_o it_o nay_o marvel_v at_o they_o &_o at_o yourself_o that_o allege_v they_o you_o quote_v chrysostom_n homil_n 55_o in_o mat._n and_o there_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v he_o sauth_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o confession_n whither_o this_o make_v more_o for_o you_o or_o for_o i_o let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v you_o cite_v origen_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodun_fw-la whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o on_o matthew_n you_o may_v find_v how_o he_o count_v all_o christian_n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o produce_v ambrose_n serm_n 47._o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v weary_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n in_o your_o wilderness_n i_o can_v send_v you_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o father_n to_o a_o other_o &_o from_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o as_o for_o hilary_n who_o you_o quote_v i_o may_v cite_v â—yssenus_o in_o testimon_n ex_fw-la vet_n test._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o from_o cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n comment_n in_o joan._n as_o you_o allege_v he_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o same_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o when_o now_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o wood_n but_o wander_v you_o there_o alone_o if_o you_o will_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o toil_n in_o vain_a yet_o condemn_v i_o not_o the_o man_n but_o reverence_v their_o labour_n how_o â—eit_v i_o reverence_v god_n word_n more_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o or_o any_o rest_n upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v 2_o little_a yet_o they_o that_o 10._o eat_v it_o may_v 11._o prophesy_v among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o dead_a man_n and_o do_v deal_n with_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o you_o have_v as_o you_o may_v think_v the_o advantage_n who_o beside_o my_o weapon_n that_o single_a two_o edge_a 17._o sword_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v use_v also_o as_o you_o can_v have_v likeweise_v to_o help_v you_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n the_o halberd_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bullet_n of_o your_o school_n man_n the_o canon_n of_o your_o canonist_n with_o the_o panoplie_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o say_v do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receiv_v that_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a you_o must_v needs_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o field_n use_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o will_v answer_n they_o to_o you_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o muster_v their_o bare_a name_n only_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v neither_o fray_v nor_o hurt_v i_o next_o you_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v be_v manifest_a since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o think_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o the_o former_a charge_n lay_v upon_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o now_o lay_v upon_o peter_n only_o because_o upon_o special_a occasion_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o alone_a why_o then_o peter_n also_o be_v himself_o discharge_v when_o after_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n alone_o 18._o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o 17._o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n of_o you_o that_o when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v send_v with_o one_o commission_n and_o one_o of_o they_o
have_v fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v in_o special_a excite_v unto_o duty_n &_o diligence_n all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o after_o this_o paul_n show_v eph._n 4._o not_o peter_n only_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o if_o you_o conclude_v the_o question_n will_v be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v this_o heresy_n you_o produce_v here_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n free_v my_o sheep_n behold_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o peter_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n john_n 21._o frgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o consequence_n if_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o ergo._fw-la if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o â—_o 2._o ergo._fw-la behold_v what_o deep_a water_n you_o have_v dig_v out_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n their_o spring_n i_o trow_v come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o you_o say_v those_o elder_n be_v under_o peter_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o their_o own_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o while_o rome_n gate_n do_v stand_v though_o i_o grant_v their_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n second_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o because_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o they_o must_v feed_v with_o his_o doctrine_n only_o than_o because_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n acknowledge_v by_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 4._o arch_a pastor_n so_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10._o therefore_o christ_n definitive_a sentence_n only_o not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o my_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o you_o overturn_v by_o your_o own_o weapon_n yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n i_o will_v we_o may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n of_o word_n of_o wind_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v against_o christ_n law_n for_o as_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n general_a to_o peter_n nor_o the_o word_n particular_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o when_o he_o send_v they_o with_o their_o charge_n all_o indifferent_o it_o be_v unto_o 19_o all_o nation_n yea_o into_o 1â—_n all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o and_o where_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o â—â—_o christian_a bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v these_o precinct_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o place_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o let_v your_o peter_n the_o pope_n have_v there_o to_o menage_n his_o supremacy_n but_o here_o you_o bring_v your_o s._n leo_n to_o speak_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o know_v he_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o i_o show_v before_o how_o 87._o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n so_o make_v he_o a_o god_n i_o know_v also_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o 3._o anniversarie_n sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o speak_v more_o for_o s._n peter_n than_o you_o bring_v here_o how_o be_v it_o though_o the_o lion_n roar_v he_o have_v get_v no_o prey_n for_o the_o headship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n not_o peter_n &_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v peter_n with_o the_o other_o apoltles_a and_o though_o you_o again_o and_o again_o do_v bare_o affirm_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o &_o again_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o to_o be_v 9_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o leave_v i_o to_o impugn_v â—_o b._n â—armines_v doctrine_n as_o it_o h_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o captain_n come_v not_o into_o this_o field_n he_o lie_v entrench_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v bid_v i_o battle_n and_o as_o you_o enter_v not_o these_o list_n without_o a_o alarm_n so_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o trow_v without_o a_o io_o triumph_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o answer_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o cardinal_n for_o your_o reason_n be_v he_o &_o you_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sconce_n only_o you_o have_v cull_v they_o out_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o order_n &_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o you_o propound_v by_o i_o now_o answer_v you_o be_v to_o look_v whither_o the_o propugn_n of_o they_o shallye_o upon_o he_o or_o on_o you_o against_o this_o my_o impugnation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o die_v you_o may_v sound_v the_o retreat_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o rule_n assertion_n the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o priâ—â—t_n and_o unseen_a spirit_n both_o part_n of_o this_o your_o divide_a proposition_n i_o disallow_v and_o mainteyn_v a_o three_o viz_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v well_o say_v 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certeyn_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v before_o when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v your_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 36._o bridegroom_n not_o of_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 16._o to_o receiv_v law_n and_o rule_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o rule_n to_o her_o member_n there_o be_v 12._o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o because_o your_o church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v true_a &_o catholic_a before_o her_o sentence_n can_v be_v approve_v therefore_o i_o be_v content_a to_o look_v into_o this_o first_o branch_n require_v proof_n that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o then_o the_o only_a catholic_n for_o i_o deny_v both_o what_o proof_n you_o bring_v before_o &_o how_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o indifferent_a consideration_n and_o will_v now_o again_o take_v
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
busyness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o verse_n 21_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n showing_z that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whrewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n thus_o do_v mr_n h._n a._n as_o a_o boy_n hoodwink_v at_o blindman_n buff_n belabour_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n 81._o and_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o congruencie_n for_o the_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 15_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o will_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n examine_v 82._o i_o grant_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 7._o call_v stephen_n 6_o do_v revoke_v many_o decree_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o definition_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 89._o but_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o violence_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o essential_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v mainteyn_fw-mi his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bad_a water_z the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n through_o stony_a water_n pipe_n make_v his_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o fluate_v though_o in_o the_o tempestuous_a flood_n genes_n 7_o 8._o mainteyn_n his_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v herein_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n stephen_n do_v this_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o sigebertus_n note_v that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o reclaim_v from_o that_o violent_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o do_v approve_v only_o of_o his_o fact_n be_v flatter_v by_o factious_a cardinal_n sergius_n benedictus_n &_o martinus_n 83_o note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o unaccustomed_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o corporal_a church_n of_o lateran_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o pope_n formosus_fw-la body_n be_v entomb_v do_v salute_v formosus_fw-la as_o luitiprandus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o witness_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n pope_n stephen_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o fulco_n the_o arch_n b_o of_o â—hemes_n do_v humble_o and_o submissive_o salute_v he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a defect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n the_o 9_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n yet_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n all_o which_o motive_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o that_o since_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o few_o can_v be_v taâ—ed_v though_o most_o of_o they_o unjust_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o see_v have_v have_v many_o heretic_n that_o have_v govern_v yet_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o that_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n and_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v arianism_n yet_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o do_v condemn_v that_o heresy_n 84._o the_o canonist_n that_o you_o cite_v as_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v false_o understand_v or_o cite_v but_o to_o disprove_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o can_v in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o commodity_n of_o book_n and_o to_o send_v for_o 10._o or_o 12._o great_a volume_n to_o look_v 3_o or_o 4_o place_n that_o i_o assure_v i_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v or_o injurious_o apply_v will_v not_o quit_v cost_v especial_o since_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o one_o especial_a untruth_n hereafter_o where_o you_o say_v the_o canouâ—sts_n call_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 85._o but_o disfurnish_v of_o book_n as_o i_o be_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o author_n to_o the_o protestant_n pulpit_n babel_n that_o have_v no_o doubt_n see_v &_o ponder_v the_o decretall_n answer_v you_o that_o on_o credit_n of_o some_o crack_a &_o crack_a crashaw_n that_o ingross_v such_o babel_n for_o whole_a sale_n who_o citation_n or_o such_o like_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o reâ—â—â—le_v 86._o for_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o decret_a 40_o in_o appendice_n examine_v ad_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o our_o countryman_n boniface_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o just_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o set_v down_o rather_o a_o history_n then_o a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a definition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v man_n rather_o seek_v instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o from_o mouth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o pope_n be_v from_o flattery_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v most_o good_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o scourge_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o example_n other_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v do_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o manshould_n say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o master_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o unnatural_a mastership_n yea_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o god_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o eadem_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v 40._o where_o he_o affirm_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la post_fw-la deâ—_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o god_n 87._o and_o whereas_o decretum_fw-la distinct_a 19_o â—_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decretall_n be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o the_o begin_n body_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n show_v that_o cretian_a speak_v 88_o as_o for_o that_o m._n h._n a._n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_v ill_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o no_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o to_o hate_n god_n or_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o pope_n 2._o other_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v ill_a and_o prohibit_v till_o some_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o steal_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o to_o kill_v and_o execute_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 3._o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v common_o ill_a yet_o for_o the_o public_a good_a there_o may_v be_v give_v some_o dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o what_o accur_v doubt_n soever_o therein_o read_v sanches_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la my_o three_o argument_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v this_o that_o which_o argument_n have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a &_o most_o
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
word_n spirit_n your_o own_o hand_n write_v therefore_o convince_v you_o of_o untruth_n not_o i_o of_o bad_a conscience_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v and_o do_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n beget_n for_o th'apostle_n peter_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v so_o you_o add_v to_o his_o epiluseos_fw-la word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o you_o swary_a from_o your_o authentik_a latin_a interpretation_n translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o all_o god_n people_n have_v though_o in_o divers_a mesure_n as_o man_n body_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v it_o this_o you_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v do_v wound_n away_o and_o except_z 80._o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fowl_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n etc_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o infer_v then_o that_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n why_o be_v there_o no_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o leap_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o the_o head_n and_o every_o craftsman_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n doctor_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o think_v they_o high_o than_o the_o foot_n but_o if_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a then_o though_o peter_n be_v head_n as_o you_o erroneous_o think_v i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n wrought_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o it_o do_v in_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o in_o other_o your_o monstrous_a &_o wicked_a pope_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n do_v witness_v against_o they_o then_o have_v those_o beast_n a_o private_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o a_o honest_a craftsman_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o head_n a_o little_a after_o 82._o touch_v pope_n stephen_n who_o repele_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n formosus_fw-la you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v this_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o answer_n and_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o so_o oft_o you_o entwite_z i_o with_o i_o return_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o pope_n depositum_fw-la you_o pretend_v 83._o that_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o pope_n by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o with_o you_o he_o be_v i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v himself_o of_o heresy_n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v judge_n many_o heresy_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o pope_n decree_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n after_o these_o general_a ground_n be_v end_v your_o digression_n 85._o to_o another_o writer_n i_o omit_v you_o may_v seek_v answer_n if_o you_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o your_o author_n â—o_o who_o you_o 88_o send_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o your_o pope_n power_n of_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v read_v when_o i_o have_v leisure_n thereto_o your_o 3._o argument_n you_o â—19_n set_v down_o now_o upon_o your_o memory_n otherweise_v arg._n then_o ever_o before_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a and_o horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v though_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o find_v whileare_a to_o be_v the_o violent_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o like_a and_o scripture_n direct_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o except_v it_o imply_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o scripture_n never_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n pervert_v all_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n corruption_n the_o pharisee_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a fail_v you_o against_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a i_o except_v as_o not_o plain_n and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o now_o to_o assume_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v blasphemy_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v to_o weet_v a_o rule_n by_o accident_n through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n abuse_v it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o god_n people_n in_o faith_n now_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o next_o and_o whither_o before_o or_o now_o you_o have_v drie-beaten_a i_o as_o you_o boast_v let_v the_o looker_n on_o give_v verdict_n your_o 4._o argument_n you_o omit_v through_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v only_o where_o i_o show_v by_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o contention_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o supremejudge_v or_o pope_n you_o 120._o answer_v bare_o they_o prove_v rather_o theâ—_n must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v thâ—n_v at_o a_o point_n let_v he_o that_o read_v the_o 70._o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v judge_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o they_o do_v rather_o prove_v your_o 5._o which_o you_o 92._o call_v your_o 4._o argument_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o neither_o will_v i_o use_v other_o weapon_n against_o arian_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o at_o all_o you_o insult_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o particular_a proof_n against_o those_o heresy_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n propose_v you_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n else_o multiply_v not_o word_n in_o vain_a you_o now_o plain_o answer_v 94_o that_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n for_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mark._n 1â—_n 26._o compare_v with_o math._n 22_o 31._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o â—_o 11._o now_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o this_o ground_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o man_n record_n be_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n or_o man_n great_a extrinsecal_o to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o you_o
jam._n 2._o 14._o 17._o 20._o from_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o faith_n justify_v rom._n 4._o 3._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o from_o it_o man_n never_o fall_v final_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_v by_o infirmity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n prov._n 24._o 16._o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o your_o contrary_a popish_a heresy_n i_o abhor_v you_o deny_v not_o 13â—_n but_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n i_o trow_v then_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevayl_n against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o perteyn_n not_o unto_o they_o you_o except_v the_o devil_n prevayl_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v eâ—_n cathedra_fw-la yes_o doubtless_o therein_o he_o most_o prevayl_v against_o he_o because_o he_o allure_v he_o into_o christ_n 18_o place_n and_o so_o make_v he_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o mind_n 16._o of_o christ_n you_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v what_o 11._o apolluon_n the_o p._n of_o rome_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o what_o apollo_n the_o d._n of_o delphos_n divine_v ex_fw-la tripod_n 4._o your_o four_o show_n from_o peter_n confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 41._o 32._o etc._n etc._n you_o now_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v not_o 165._o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n not_o 166._o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v peter_n so_o if_o you_o add_v that_o to_o your_o wrest_a text_n god_n will_v reprove_v you_o prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o your_o humane_a testimony_n which_o you_o abuse_v also_o shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o digress_v 165._o to_o entwite_z i_o with_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o english_n presbyteros_fw-la a_o elder_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o follow_v your_o outroade_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o check_v herein_o your_o authentik_a latin_a translation_n which_o turn_v it_o 1_o senior_n and_o 17_o major_a natâ—_n and_o in_o your_o divinity_n english_n both_o cohen_n hiereus_n a_o priest_n and_o zaken_v presbuteros_n a_o priest_n as_o if_o these_o be_v one_o you_o deceiv_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o sophistical_a aequivocation_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v idiot_n because_o they_o be_v call_v idiotai_o act._n 4._o 13._o as_o say_v christ_n minister_n be_v priest_n understanding_n sacrifice_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la 5._o you_o daily_o again_o 137._o about_o peter_n foot_n first_o wash_v as_o some_o suppose_n i_o let_v you_o alone_o with_o your_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a proof_n for_o his_o headship_n 6._o so_o for_o peter_n martyrdom_n whence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v promise_v 168._o to_o peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o word_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n 7._o your_o 7._o show_n be_v gather_v also_o from_o a_o false_a translation_n restrain_v they_o begin_v act._n 2._o 4._o to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o begin_v which_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n you_o now_o shrink_v 169._o from_o that_o to_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o from_o peter_n sermon_n you_o will_v prove_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n ridiculous_a but_o if_o peter_n for_o first_o preach_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n which_o first_o leave_v preach_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o all_o your_o unpreach_a pope_n at_o least_o be_v antichrist_n you_o grant_v again_o 138._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o you_o uncertain_o suppose_a s._n peter_n wrought_v act._n 2._o 11._o do_v not_o sole_o convince_v what_o you_o will_v &_o herein_o i_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o marvel_v at_o your_o discretion_n that_o think_v a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o worthless_a argument_n be_v heap_v together_o will_v persuade_v any_o unto_o popery_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 9_o 16._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o here_o you_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o your_o tongue_n in_o say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o peter_n booth_n the_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o latter_a though_o be_v they_o all_o grant_v for_o peter_n yet_o your_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o pope_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a the_o first_o 17â—_n excommunication_n by_o peter_n infer_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v head_n before_o you_o urge_v the_o act_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a now_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o first_o do_v of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o most_o this_o show_v but_o primacy_n in_o order_n which_o i_o grant_v see_v paul_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v not_o those_o pope_n that_o first_o practise_v simony_n sorcery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v you_o leave_v 174._o it_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o show_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o if_o your_o vain_a show_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o sound_a proof_n for_o your_o pope_n then_o he_o be_v leave_v naked_a as_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 17._o 6._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o act._n 2._o 4._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a office_n charge_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n himself_o you_o answer_v 175._o the_o place_n prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o aught_o it_o be_v equality_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n thus_o you_o resist_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v add_v 23._o doctrine_n to_o your_o lip_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a word_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o rest_n as_o paul_n do_v whatsoever_o peter_n himself_o do_v in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n you_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n you_o weary_a i_o with_o your_o own_o word_n and_o repetition_n without_o proof_n see_v god_n word_n move_v you_o not_o let_v i_o try_v what_o man_n be_v will_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v prâ—l_o one_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v very_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n be_v blame_v for_o your_o make_v peter_n head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a title_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a &_o subordinat_a head_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o 139._o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n eph_n 2._o 20._o i_o answer_v first_o god_n word_n no_o where_o caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o head_n and_o why_o will_v you_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 10._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a if_o any_o excel_v it_o be_v paul_n who_o labour_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a head_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n preach_v the_o head_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n also_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o thus_o all_o christ_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n minister_n and_o preach_v he_o the_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o but_o you_o feign_v a_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v substitute_v peter_n for_o head_n in_o his_o place_n &_o absence_n no_o scripture_n tell_v
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
degree_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n isâ—ariot_n only_o except_v you_o next_o allege_v from_o mat._n 16._o how_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o â—â—phas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriah_n tongue_n signify_v a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o more_o wary_a in_o allege_v of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n petra_fw-la and_o have_v change_v before_o simons_n name_v not_o into_o that_o but_o into_o petros_n and_o whereas_o cephas_n the_o syriak_a name_n be_v ambiguous_a to_o signify_v in_o greek_a both_o petron_n and_o petran_n the_o ambiguity_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh_n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n the_o man_n name_n be_v interpret_v petros_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o stone_n moreover_o that_o simons_n name_n be_v not_o petra_n rock_n be_v plain_n by_o mat._n 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o term_n add_v also_o a_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a of_o the_o â—aute_fw-fr feminine_a sex_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o man_n proper_a name_n &_o the_o syriak_n also_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hada_n distinguish_v the_o proper_a name_n cipha_n from_o the_o appellative_a cipha_n which_o otherwise_o by_o termination_n have_v no_o difference_n as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o simon_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o neither_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o theological_a explication_n for_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o his_o church_n by_o a_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o 15._o perfect_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n 32._o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n mean_v none_o else_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o peter_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o live_a stone_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n as_o live_a stone_n do_v come_v and_o be_v build_v to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o simon_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n in_o this_o house_n have_v therefore_o the_o name_n peter_n stone_n of_o petra_n as_o we_o all_o of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n christian_n and_o as_o touch_v faith_n be_v live_a stone_n that_o be_v peter_n have_v obtain_v 1._o isotimon_n pistin_a a_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o simon_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o as_o touch_v order_n they_o be_v principal_a next_o unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 28._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o other_o officer_n and_o brethren_n in_o their_o due_a place_n moreover_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o nâ—mes_v of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n wherefore_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o 12._o not_o upon_o one_o alone_a &_o it_o rest_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la christ_n seclude_v peter_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o rock_n and_o belong_v thereto_o aswell_o as_o simon_n though_o he_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o râ—w_n and_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n a_o stone_n that_o exempt_v not_o other_o from_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o james_n and_o john_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 17._o boanerges_n that_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o only_o thunder_v out_o the_o gospel_n or_o understand_v as_o 14_o job_n speak_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o same_o office_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o key_n to_o peter_n a_o thing_n which_o you_o bare_o mention_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n joint_o and_o not_o peter_n only_o 15_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o simon_n answer_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o all_o whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n and_o annex_v promise_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o as_o you_o grant_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o as_o i_o defend_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o like_a testimony_n as_o john_n 6_o 67._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o 12._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o christ_n ask_v all_o when_o one_o answer_v he_o answer_v for_o all_o therefore_o also_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o answer_n must_v concern_v all_o and_o so_o the_o promise_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n likeweise_v so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o key_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o set_v you_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o key_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o scripture_n also_o that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o use_v they_o your_o supply_n of_o proof_n from_o testimony_n of_o late_a doctor_n i_o leave_v as_o insufficient_a their_o write_n neither_o be_v authentik_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n i_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o yet_o if_o i_o ly_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o weapon_n i_o can_v cite_v doctor_n against_o doctor_n and_o many_o against_o you_o &_o augustine_n 13._o most_o plain_o contrary_v your_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n confess_v &_o know_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o with_o man_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o panoplie_n and_o sufficient_a artillery_n your_o last_o proof_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o you_o say_v as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o fold_n but_o in_o s._n john_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o honour_v peter_n thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n this_o reason_n have_v like_o frailty_n as_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o send_v all_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o before_o this_o speech_n to_o he_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20_o 21._o peter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o sympresbytero_n joint_a elder_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o archipresbytero_n chief_n elder_a so_o be_v he_o also_o sympoiman_n a_o joint_a pastor_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o archipoiman_n chief_a pastor_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o for_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o 1._o pet_n 5._o 4._o the_o same_o christ_n also_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v john_n 10._o for_o there_o he_o say_v 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v with_o many_o like_a speech_n which_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v 30._o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
yet_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a that_o he_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n false_a or_o improbable_a for_o he_o ronfess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o great_a humility_n he_o conclude_v all_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o probable_a hence_o we_o may_v note_v how_o ill_o a_o friend_n you_o be_v to_o s._n august_n thus_o to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o how_o you_o may_v enforce_v father_n to_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o great_a number_n if_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o make_v against_o you_o &_o i_o think_v you_o that_o rely_v most_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n on_o still_o of_o language_n shall_v not_o only_o rely_v of_o s._n august_n word_n here_o that_o in_o this_o for_o lack_n of_o skill_n of_o language_n mistake_v a_o little_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n august_n in_o psal._n 63_o et_fw-la contra_fw-la part_n donati_n call_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o sape_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hyllar_a cant_fw-la 16._o in_o math._n s._n ambr_n serm_n 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 5_o lucae_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o comment_n in_o joannem_fw-la last_o you_o produce_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o flock_n in_o which_o word_n i_o assume_v s._n peter_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o be_v note_v since_o here_o a_o pastoral_n office_n be_v grant_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o pasture_n to_o lead_v to_o defend_v to_o govern_v chasten_v and_o heal_v but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o charge_v here_o to_o feed_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a out_o since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n wherefore_o s._n leo_n say_v 3_o anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la say_v petro_n hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o general_a charge_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o particular_a charge_n implicit_o be_v commend_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joinet_n priest_n with_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v joinct_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o other_o do_v joinct_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v a_o little_a smooth_v up_o yourself_o that_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n in_o this_o point_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o say_v that_o my_o affertion_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o for_o that_o you_o may_v better_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n then_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v pliant_a and_o juâ—â—e_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o lack_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o hope_v no_o since_o the_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o nicean_a council_n and_o i_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v scan_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o come_v in_o then_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v prove_v it_o of_o equal_a age_n or_o the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o of_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o follow_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o you_o impugn_v cardinal_n bellar_n doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v you_o may_v at_o once_o impugn_v both_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o myself_o to_o who_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o scholar_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o fain_o you_o will_v challenge_v unto_o yourself_o but_o after_o better_a consideration_n you_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o aswell_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n nay_o why_o do_v you_o not_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a mother_n sure_o she_o have_v catholic_a child_n of_o which_o you_o will_v be_v none_o but_o you_o belike_o say_v with_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la testament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o or_o with_o beza_n you_o helshe_v when_o you_o call_v it_o a_o swell_a title_n you_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n or_o with_o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n but_o you_o do_v well_o since_o you_o have_v neither_o universality_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v such_o division_n and_o sectary_n among_o you_o to_o deny_v both_o but_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n august_n write_v upon_o the_o psal._n 65._o jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o not_o only_o one_o corner_n of_o amsterdan_n rejoice_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o that_o the_o gosuell_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 2._o isa._n 54._o mat._n 28_o mat._n 5_o luk._n 8_o mal._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replinish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o aedomite_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o glory_v of_o fleshly_a privilege_n for_o these_o be_v note_v as_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o invisible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o still_o for_o all_o their_o scatter_n have_v retain_v in_o sundry_a place_n visible_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n visible_a use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n the_o which_o consideration_n make_v castalio_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o hell_n oat_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o how_o invisible_a their_o church_n have_v be_v how_o unheard_a of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n inforce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o either_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o god_n else_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o also_o make_v george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o antverpien_n the_o bible_n in_o that_o the_o promise_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v nay_o then_o a_o little_a to_o see_v whither_o we_o or_o you_o make_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o apply_v all_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o due_a elicit_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o we_o have_v all_o motive_n evidentiae_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la require_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n visibilitie_n confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dortor_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n we_o have_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v our_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n with_o their_o blood_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o 3._o we_o have_v
that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la how_o will_v luther_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v strawie_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apocalypse_n etc_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 40._o when_o i_o object_n against_o you_o that_o the_o maniâ—hâ—i_fw-mi montanist_n arrian_n peâ—agian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n nou_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o my_o eye_n or_o else_o i_o will_v discern_v they_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o my_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n infallible_o who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v punctuallie_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o one_o answer_n i_o satisfy_v heretic_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o apâ—d_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n 41._o whereas_o you_o will_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n sword_n against_o mâ—_n in_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o christian_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n yea_o and_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o antiquity_n itself_o promise_v our_o saviour_n conâ—ing_n and_o fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n in_o each_o particular_a cirstumstance_n prophesy_v and_o promise_v do_v rebat_fw-la the_o edge_n and_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n themselves_o sâ—hillaes_n prophecy_n preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o â—â—rse_n and_o continue_a dispersion_n only_o to_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o truâ—â—fying_v of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v show_v strange_a motive_n of_o their_o jew._n 〈◊〉_d errouâ—_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n as_o you_o object_n as_o we_o against_o the_o â—urk_n or_o and_o hâ—râ—sie_a our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v our_o beginner_n their_o messiah_n our_o beginning_n he_o burial_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prophesy_v and_o perform_v by_o all_o title_n of_o truth_n but_o who_o can_v just_o show_v our_o decline_a estate_n 42._o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o new_a christian_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o of_o such_o force_n as_o our_o be_v against_o julâ—an_n or_o any_o other_o apostata_fw-la for_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o can_v defend_v our_o cause_n with_o evident_a motive_n of_o â—râ—dibilitie_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o julian_n may_v object_v that_o paganism_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o christianitiâ—_n but_o not_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a law_n where_o you_o say_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o bulwark_n i_o answer_v a_o bulwark_n but_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o gun_n shoot_v and_o a_o sâ—onse_n only_o for_o yourselves_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretitâ—_n that_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n &_o do_v still_o convert_v as_o well_o witness_v both_o the_o judge_n japonia_n yea_o and_o câ—ina_n itself_o 43._o i_o show_v you_o one_o way_n how_o the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n person_n true_a it_o be_v the_o hipghpreist_n scribe_n &_o ruler_n question_v this_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v live_v since_o that_o law_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o your_o force_a rock_n and_o run_v over_o many_o wrâ—sted_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v many_o evident_a and_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o v_o 13._o 1._o paâ—â—l_n 22_o 10._o psal_n 4â—_n 17_o psal._n 45_o 5._o psal._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 86._o 1._o psal._n 88_o 29_o psal._n 101_o 17._o ps._n 128_o 1._o psal._n 131_o 14._o cant._n 3_o 4._o isa._n 9_o 7._o isa._n 33_o 20._o where_o the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v isa._n 40_o 8._o church_n isa._n 59_o 21._o isa._n 60_o â—9_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 6_o 16._o dan._n 2_o 44._o ose._n 2_o 19_o where_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o espouse_v eternal_o his_o espouse_v unto_o he_o mich_n 4_o 1._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o high_a seat_v mountain_n to_o who_o all_o people_n have_v recourse_n mat._n 5_o 15._o where_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_v math_n 26._o 18._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 28._o math._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luâ—_n 1_o 32._o luâ—_n 21._o 32._o luk._n 22_o 31._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o s_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o joh._n 14._o 1â—_n he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o spirit_n which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o eternal_o john_n 17_o 11._o act._n 5_o 38._o ephe._n 4_o 11._o yea_o and_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o generality_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o visibilitie_n 45_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ground_n never_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v err_v if_o genes_n 6._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n adam_n the_o head_n do_v err_v in_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v err_v our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v since_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o with_o we_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o they_o shall_v have_v err_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o no_o perfect_a church_n but_o only_o a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 46._o to_o that_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o than_o be_v naught_o for_o not_o long_o before_o mâ—â—husalem_n and_o divers_a holy_a man_n die_v sem_fw-mi &_o jâ—phet_n also_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o wife_n also_o most_o religious_a in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v 47._o i_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a â—alfe_n yet_o moses_n fronâ—dolatrie_n the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o read_v erod_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v he_o joâ—ne_v with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o 48._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_n after_o josh._n the_o israelite_n alone_o be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a figurative_a speech_n of_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n as_o exod._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o egypt_n be_v dead_a isa._n 2._o v_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2_o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o joh._n 3._o v._n 33._o and_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 49._o to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o where_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n aâ—hab_n do_v govern_v the_o israelite_n but_o holy_a josaphat_n do_v govern_v the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v destroy_v altar_n and_o kill_v prophet_n the_o other_o do_v hear_v prophet_n &_o erect_v altar_n and_o
know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o chapter_n first_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n which_o place_n â—onfutes_v your_o proceed_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o not_o of_o many_o other_o though_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 17._o malach._n 2._o agge_n 1_o 2_o lur._n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o difficult_a &_o doubtful_a must_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v be_v hear_v as_o god_n 73._o 2._o i_o note_v the_o 7._o verse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n note_n each_o party_n produce_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o their_o assertion_n s._n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a disputation_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n for_o what_o decorum_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o if_o two_o doctor_n of_o like_a authority_n dispute_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o less_o authority_n as_o calvin_n will_v have_v shall_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o disputation_n when_o it_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n when_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o text_n both_o not_o obscure_o note_n be_v in_o aequi_fw-la librio_fw-la unsettled_a when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o speak_v so_o first_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o great_a disputation_n to_o prefix_v a_o end_n to_o firm_a a_o definition_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n 74._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 19_o verse_n from_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n james_n give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o out_o of_o your_o partial_a affection_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v with_o calvin_n primacy_n to_o s._n james_n so_o to_o derogate_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o s._n james_n but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n epist_n 12._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la aug_n inferro_fw-la &_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n et_fw-la tacuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n show_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hieron_n decision_n and_o that_o as_o saint_n high_a infer_v s._n james_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v pass_v who_o will_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a authority_n in_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n compose_v different_a suffrage_n and_o motive_n 75._o that_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n first_o 15._o he_o approve_v s._n peter_n vocation_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o next_o he_o do_v as_o to_o win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n moderate_v that_o sense_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o will_v have_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v that_o speech_n better_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n be_v their_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conventent_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n james_n promulgate_n &_o determine_v that_o decree_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o speak_v definition_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prudential_a council_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o business_n to_o each_o party_n like_v be_v only_o s._n james_n 76._o but_o present_o after_o to_o signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o say_v something_o he_o object_n that_o peter_n sit_v still_o will_v rather_o argue_v authority_n they_o his_o rise_n up_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v most_o true_a it_o be_v his_o sit_v do_v argue_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o his_o rise_n up_o and_o s._n peter_n judicial_a and_o attentive_a hear_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o then_o be_v note_v to_o begin_v to_o rise_v that_o to_o rise_v the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n come_v to_o head_n and_o the_o disputer_n vehemency_n require_v a_o period_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v rise_v argue_v preheminencie_n of_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v what_o have_v you_o then_o conclude_v 77._o but_o on_o go_v our_o subtle_a disputer_n to_o prosecute_v his_o great_a doubt_n and_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n 34._o where_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o but_o here_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o church_n distinguish_v call_v he_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o doctor_n that_o be_v cardinal_n do_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la to_o cramine_fw-la matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v and_o define_v then_o he_o conceal_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o including_z a_o far_o inferior_a office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o head_n v_o 35._o to_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o &_o only_o a_o while_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o friend_n then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o gamaliel_n do_v secret_o favour_v the_o apostle_n then_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_n teach_v and_o note_n how_o your_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n and_o reason_n as_o you_o sâ—â—â—l_v come_v to_o ruin_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o these_o man_n show_v that_o therea_v and_o four_o hundred_o man_n judas_n and_o his_o company_n that_o follow_v all_o perish_v and_o here_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o persecute_v they_o for_o if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v to_o ruâ—_a as_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o sect_n have_v and_o shall_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n 78._o and_o that_o gamaliels_n sentence_n be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o chief_a judge_n resolution_n appear_v that_o howsoever_o he_o sentence_n be_v a_o politic_a statesman_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n for_o he_o do_v procure_v s._n stephen_n burial_n 20_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o b_o lucianus_z martyr_n note_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n stephen_n also_o he_o receive_v and_o nourise_v nicodemus_n when_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o bury_v he_o there_o by_o s._n stephen_n as_o b_o lucianus_n testify_v 79._o and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 16_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v your_o purpose_n since_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n verse_n 15_o to_o preach_v take_v upon_o himself_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n show_v there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n so_o s._n peter_n rise_v and_o compose_v their_o controversy_n show_v that_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o that_o we_o see_v we_o have_v weave_v the_o web_n to_o entangle_v fly_n of_o your_o own_o kind_n 80._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n v._n 20_o cite_v by_o i_o thus_o no_o prophecy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n you_o call_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n show_v that_o such_o ill_a besit_a term_n proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n your_o gloss_n ephes._n himself_o 4_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o v_o 8_o 9_o urge_v against_o yourself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o cheese_n of_o his_o church_n than_o his_o member_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o decide_v
weakness_n of_o faith_n water_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n peter_n word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n and_o believe_v manifest_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v command_v i_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n argue_v s._n peter_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v when_o he_o fear_v the_o strong_a wind_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v not_o for_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n before_o other_o no_o other_o have_v with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n ask_v or_o attempt_v to_o come_v to_o our_o saâ—_n though_o they_o see_v he_o those_o place_n cite_v 2_o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 11._o 34._o prove_n that_o ever_o such_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n or_o of_o dignity_n before_o other_o which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o this_o together_o with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n 162._o 3._o our_o saviour_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o say_v on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rock_n against_o he_o first_o you_o say_v john_n the_o 10._o 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a which_o if_o you_o understand_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n roma_fw-la 11._o 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_n et_fw-fr 21_o revel_n 2._o 5._o but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o the_o and_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 163._o it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n since_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o baptize_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 164._o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v sin_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o be_v reprovate_v if_o he_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o confession_n common_o often_o than_o any_o ordinary_a priest_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o for_o your_o blasphemous_a speech_n tear_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o his_o place_n i_o shall_v return_v they_o on_o your_o own_o head_n and_o of_o the_o heretical_a son_n your_o father_n 165._o 4._o you_o object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luk._n 22_o 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v as_o particular_a pastor_n act._n 14._o 22._o et_fw-la 15._o 41._o &_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o but_o not_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n dissign_v here_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n s._n aug._n lib._n q._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la q._n 75._o to_o 4._o teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o amend_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o n_o 6._o say_v that_o hence_o infidelity_n 155._o or_o a_o false_a faith_n can_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n he_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n yet_o for_o keep_v unity_n he_o will_v have_v one_o head_n of_o all_o you_o say_v you_o will_v consent_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d high_a will_v not_o you_o consent_v then_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v thus_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o you_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o which_o as_o guilty_a you_o be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o act._n 14._o v._n 22._o i_o find_v therein_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n in_o your_o opinion_n translate_n presbyter_n elder_a which_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o will_v translate_v the_o major_a of_o london_n the_o elder_a against_o the_o common_a understanding_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o translate_v elder_a 166._o that_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act._n 41._o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n do_o confirm_v particular_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n by_o office_n and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_n prove_v tradition_n against_o you_o and_o that_o particular_a pastor_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o not_o only_a thing_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la affirm_v that_o particular_a may_v particular_o comfort_v other_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o thess._n 3._o 2._o prove_n only_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v particular_o only_a to_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o like_a can_v only_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o apoc._n 2._o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o special_a confirmation_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o vigilencie_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o though_o you_o object_v my_o objection_n bleed_v i_o be_o assure_v your_o wrest_a place_n as_o poor_a same_o soldier_n be_v to_o retreat_n on_o crutchess_n 167._o 5._o i_o gather_v by_o a_o congruencie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v first_o wash_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 13._o 6._o 7._o where_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o wash_v the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v therefore_o to_o peter_n by_o therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o s._n peter_n first_o wash_v you_o stand_v not_o much_o hereupon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o admit_v s._n peter_n be_v first_o wash_v only_o you_o except_o that_o he_o show_v great_a weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o refuse_v to_o wash_v be_v out_o of_o a_o respective_a love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o understand_v present_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o wash_v the_o not_o v_o s._n s._n peter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a resignation_n not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o present_o peâ—ldes_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n 168._o 6._o i_o infer_v that_o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o reveal_v promise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o here_o you_o that_o slight_v any_o thing_n object_n that_o performance_n be_v more_o they_o promise_n and_o s._n stephenâ—_n james_n act._n 12._o 2._o 7._o 59_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o assure_a promise_n absolute_o to_o come_v be_v not_o worse_o but_o rather_o better_o than_o a_o accelerate_a performance_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v differ_v for_o great_a good_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o die_v repentant_a may_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n jesus_n promise_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n 169._o 7._o i_o gather_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o that_o act._n 2._o v._n 14._o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n when_o the_o jew_n object_v they_o be_v full_o of_o winâ—_n but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n etc_n v._n 15._o he_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o superior_a in_o age_n or_o order_n only_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o mr._n h._n a._n do_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o and_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o and_o such_o good_a office_n i_o wiâ—â—_n alâ—o_o that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o abundance_n of_o god_n
especial_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o you_o condemn_v have_v be_v forward_o in_o preach_v 170._o i_o infer_v 8._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o you_o here_o more_o merry_o then_o serious_o answer_v church_n that_o i_o shall_v work_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o convert_v you_o if_o from_o this_o though_o grant_v by_o you_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o head_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v from_o most_o of_o these_o congruancy_n sole_o by_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o convinceâ—ng_a argument_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o together_o i_o do_v convince_v you_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o saviour_n first_o name_n promise_v special_a assistance_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o sit_v ever_o first_o first_o in_o all_o assembly_n speak_v do_v the_o first_o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o these_o primarie_a office_n shall_v not_o casual_o or_o common_o happen_v since_o than_o if_o you_o be_v not_o through_o obstinacy_n hinder_v you_o will_v be_v convert_v i_o admit_v that_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o 7._o 11._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o destance_n miracle_n and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o preach_v i_o show_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o 171._o 9_o i_o enfer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n in_o that_o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyras_n 5_o of_o act._n 5._o which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmeni_n c._n 2d_o to_o 7._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v give_v the_o first_o judicial_a excommunication_n do_v it_o not_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 172._o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 11._o prove_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v some_o but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o exercise_v that_o judicial_a authority_n first_o therfeor_n it_o prove_v nothing_o 173._o 10._o i_o infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n in_o that_o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n &_o condemn_v he_o to_o which_o place_n you_o make_v a_o outroade_a in_o object_v simony_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o may_v ferth_n your_o instance_n near_a home_n 174._o after_o all_o these_o proof_n brief_o touch_v and_o congruency_n i_o infer_v thus_o all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v s._n peter_n show_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preheminencie_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o have_v urge_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n but_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n 175._o and_o that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v only_o in_o order_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v 28._o of_o math._n 16._o 20_o but_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v join_v as_o witness_n and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v but_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v s._n john_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o reâ—â—_n parative_a mission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o i_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v priesthood_n and_o may_v from_o the_o verse_n 25_o infer_v with_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o your_o place_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v ought_v it_o be_v equallitie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 176._o and_o whereas_o i_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o brief_a that_o the_o legacy_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o since_o his_o own_o old_a name_n be_v specify_v there_o simon_n his_o father_n name_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n and_o his_o own_o impose_v name_n peter_n et_fw-fr cephas_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o i_o do_v impugn_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v still_o show_v be_v a_o great_a untruth_n 177._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o make_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a head_n to_o he_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o only_a father_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v many_o father_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 32._o â—_o cor._n 10._o 4_o ephes._n 5._o 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n and_o s._n basil_n 1._o de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la say_v though_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v immovable_a by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n 2_o mat._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n 178._o when_o i_o say_v petros_n either_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n you_o bid_v i_o produce_v any_o learned_a authority_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o can_v produce_v many_o but_o i_o appeal_v for_o this_o time_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n since_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o in_o the_o syrick_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n petrus_n or_o petra_n yea_o though_o petrus_n and_o petra_n differr_v in_o termination_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o they_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v still_o account_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v â—_o 21._o that_o you_o cite_v against_o i_o but_o i_o see_v in_o conscience_n you_o be_v satisfy_v of_o s._n aug._n opinion_n that_o you_o be_v silent_a and_o tertull_n the_o prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5_o in_o exodum_fw-la stus_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stus_fw-la ambrose_n sermone_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la 68_o et_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 9_o luc._n every_o one_o affirm_v body_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n 179._o where_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v petros_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n 2_o 8._o be_v name_v a_o rock_n may_v well_o be_v since_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n as_o there_o be_v here_o you_o tax_v i_o that_o i_o on_o optatus_n credit_n will_v have_v cephas_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v no_o â—â—ul_n in_o the_o spricke_n language_n but_o sure_o i_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n cephalos_n or_o else_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n be_v in_o proportion_n of_o a_o head_n to_o abodie_o so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cephas_n to_o signify_v a_o principal_a stone_n of_o a_o house_n or_o rock_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o proportion_n 180._o whereas_o be_v urge_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v thâ—â—_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v still_o to_o make_v against_o you_o for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v the_o spokeman_n or_o mr._n spring_n by_o election_n still_o where_o he_o speak_v first_o which_o election_n of_o they_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o be_v chief_a ever_o in_o place_n and_o speech_n he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o 181._o you_o seem_v to_o except_v against_o my_o brief_a
confutation_n of_o your_o word_n when_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v prerogative_n of_o place_n in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n here_o you_o infer_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v two_o son_n etc_o go_v s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o etc_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n but_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v to_o infer_v the_o sequel_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n of_o pour_fw-fr self_n that_o unarmed_a admit_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o nothing_o therein_o but_o here_o like_o some_o rail_a minister_n out_o of_o his_o text_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n himself_o be_v 182._o to_o that_o where_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a though_o there_o be_v order_n as_o first_o second_o and_o three_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o whence_o be_v that_o order_n fetch_v and_o derive_v but_o since_o not_o in_o the_o first_o order_v or_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o choose_v and_o make_v worthy_a s._n peter_n the_o first_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 20_o prove_n that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v â—ys_o and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o byshopp_n shall_v have_v like_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o byshopp_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la epist_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n in_o c._n 10._o luc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o 72._o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o do_v they_o erercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o philip_n &_o james_n &_o the_o 5._o other_o deacon_n be_v order_v aâ—t_o 6_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o appear_v out_o of_o epiphan_n heresi_fw-la 20._o 184._o that_o admonition_n rom._n â—_o 11._o 20._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o the_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v she_o she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v there_o fire_v be_v â—he_n cannâ—â—_n final_o fall_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n of_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o infallible_a residence_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n though_o both_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o both_o firm_a howsoever_o â—â—pugned_v 185._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o may_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 186._o here_o you_o cite_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n leo._n that_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o sur_fw-fr lord_n 454._o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o defend_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o say_v that_o he_o the_o head_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n take_v up_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v et_fw-fr sermone_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o he_o give_v prince_n he_o give_v by_o s._n peter_n where_o here_o first_o you_o see_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v by_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o who_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o we_o seâ—_n this_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o c._n v_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n peter_n be_v by_o participation_n say_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o â—_o trinity_n that_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o unlike_o be_v that_o of_o s_o paul_n i_o will_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o passion_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheire_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 187._o and_o for_o this_o participation_n â—_o greg._n the_o 7._o say_v incline_v thy_o â—ares_n oh_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o since_o you_o conclude_v with_o this_o scoff_a epiphonema_n thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n contemn_v so_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n thus_o with_o you_o thus_o pope_n in_o a_o low_a key_n bray_v our_o a._n of_o amsterdame_n against_o the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o juda_n and_o against_o b._n leo_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 187._o but_o now_o your_o artesmaster_n have_v teach_v you_o a_o further_a â—etch_n for_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v to_o deceiv_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n if_o to_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o untruth_n and_o so_o with_o a_o colour_n he_o go_v further_a on_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la glossa_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o here_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o the_o canonist_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n or_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o find_v any_o adversary_n of_o we_o so_o bold_a face_v that_o dare_v tax_v any_o author_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o place_n 188._o 2._o it_o be_v but_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papaâ—_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n in_o which_o god_n be_v want_v which_o sound_n no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intrudeâ—_n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n may_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o zuiâ—…s_n the_o author_n of_o that_o gâ—eâ—â—e_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o paâ—iâ—â—â—_n library_n and_o may_v be_v see_v there_o 189._o 3._o admit_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o ramâ—on_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canonist_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o this_o style_n though_o in_o sound_a to_o 〈◊〉_d insolent_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o account_n hiâ—_n our_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o honour_n man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v thereby_o only_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o authority_n so_o psa._n 8â—_n 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o high_a all_o where_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v revel_v be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v joh._n 10_o 35._o exod._n 21._o 6._o judge_n also_o be_v call_v go_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n exo._n 2._o â—_o and_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n moses_n exo._n 7._o â—_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n 190._o as_o for_o that_o of_o deposition_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o his_o free_a liberty_n this_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a deposition_n success_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirect_a authority_n over_o prince_n as_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n teach_v the_o foul_a may_v chasten_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rebellious_a to_o her_o end_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o
best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n &_o conserve_n her_o end_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o v_o 18._o deut._n 2d_o 1._o deut._n 17._o 12_o 3._o reg._n 18._o 40_o 4._o reg._n 10._o 11._o 1._o esdr._n 6._o 10_o 1._o esdr._n 7_o 26._o psal._n 105._o 34._o dan._n 3._o â—6_n act._n 5._o et_fw-la 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o joh._n v_o 10._o which_o place_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v so_o rigorous_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o commonalty_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o doctrine_n we_o abhor_v as_o bloody_a a_o declaration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v give_v primacy_n that_o of_o so_o many_o antipode_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostollicke_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v private_o or_o public_o make_v away_o but_o how_o barbarous_a your_o proceeding_n have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v 191._o though_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n &_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o then_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n cite_v scripture_n can_v â—ee_n refuseh_n math._n 10._o v._n 2._o simon_n be_v call_v first_o mat._n 15._o 6._o he_o change_v his_o name_n that_o it_o now_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o channg_n of_o a_o name_n i_o prove_v common_o to_o be_v mysterious_a mark_n 16._o 7._o the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o their_o as_o there_o captain_n luc._n 22._o â—1_n he_o pray_v particular_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o vidde_v he_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 1._o 42._o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n a_o foundation_n stone_n joh._n 1â—_n 5._o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o john_n 20_o 4._o s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o bid_v he_o 3._o time_n feed_v his_o sheeâ—_n act._n 2._o 14._o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n exercise_v first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunitation_n act._n â—5_n 7._o s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n gal._n 1._o 8._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n 192_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v stclaire_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 80._o say_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v assign_v lacobâ—_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc_n wheâ—e_v you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3â—_n teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v primacy_n supreme_a honour_n &_o the_o ancient_a head_n of_o divine_n hyâ—â—olytus_n in_o the_o year_n 220._o in_o his_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la â—â—ndi_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n prince_n and_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o exâ—â—â—s_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la psal._n 1._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n lib_n 6._o â—_o â—â—_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o who_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v et_fw-fr 17._o homil_n in_o lucam_n he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o roma_n he_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o of_o the_o threefold_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 193._o and_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 260._o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v those_o word_n say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n &_o unto_o peter_n he_o there_o declare_v how_o only_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o key_n petrus_n alex_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o donation_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o canone_o 39_o arabicâ—_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n s._n aâ—ha_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 370_o in_o c._n 2._o esaiae_n et_fw-la in_o prohaemio_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—echs_n â—_o &_o 11._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o that_o math_n 17._o whâ—â—_n the_o â—â—her_a apostle_n be_v silent_a peter_n confess_v thou_o aâ—t_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n s._n chrys_n infer_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 83._o homil_n in_o math._n he_o infer_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n â—0_n he_o infer_v asmuch_o out_n of_o these_o word_n simon_n simon_n sâ—â—â—aâ—_n have_v seek_v 194._o and_o for_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o â—â—â—in_a father_n be_v as_o plain_a tertull_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o â—_o 21._o de_fw-la pudiciâ—ia_fw-la on_o those_o word_n on_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v my_o key_n he_o it_o infer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v and_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o year_n 25â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o ehaire_n seat_v on_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o roche_z etc._z and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 21._o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o of_o s_o joh._n the_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o with_o a_o mission_n subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o chair_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o out_o of_o these_o word_n mat_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n s._n hier._n in_o the_o year_n 380_o ad_fw-la ps_n 13_o call_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr in_o â—_o 16._o mat._n concord_v the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o pre-eminence_n be_v only_o promise_v then_o and_o after_o his_o infirmity_n it_o be_v perform_v et_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c_o 2._o he_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o come_v to_o â—ome_o to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o his_o book_n quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la q._n 75._o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n firmness_n that_o before_o you_o bring_v as_o a_o inference_n of_o great_a absurdity_n against_o i_o et_fw-la in_o tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n he_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 5._o in_o festo_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n
now_o to_o follow_v your_o wandringe_n what_o do_v gall_n 1._o 8._o say_v against_o that_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n beside_o mean_v as_o you_o think_v contrary_a to_o and_o not_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o he_o forbid_v not_o any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o weary_a yourself_o and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o deny_v explication_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o these_o be_v not_o addition_n such_o as_o god_n forbid_v galat._n 3._o 15._o our_o question_n be_v of_o other_o or_o more_o law_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o unto_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v none_o may_v be_v add_v for_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o so_o then_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v add_v more_o or_o beside_o be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o any_o of_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o may_v be_v put_v among_o pope_n tradition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v as_o evident_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v such_o be_v your_o image_n worship_n contrary_a to_o exo._n 20._o 4._o your_o pray_a to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o mat_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 25._o service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a unknowen_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11_o 16._o 28._o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 26._o 27._o justification_n by_o man_n work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 3._o 20._o 22._o 24._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o idolatrous_a observation_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ever_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a final_o chrysostome_n a_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o 1._o say_v that_o paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o then_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o you_o â—â—â—_o bring_v rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o show_v that_o para_fw-it mean_v contrary_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o contrary_a in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o in_o rom._n 1._o 25._o you_o may_v see_v parâ—_n ton_fw-fr ktisantâ—_n mean_v any_o thing_n â—â—sides_v the_o creator_n only_o but_o our_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o para_fw-it or_o gal._n â—_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prophet_n addition_n to_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n so_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v god_n not_o man_n i_o deny_v your_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n addition_n which_o you_o call_v definition_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n write_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o moses_n book_n you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v read_v and_o expound_v as_o authentic_a scripture_n your_o church_n addition_n and_o pope_n tradition_n as_o christ_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 4._o 1â—_n 21._o the_o proof_n you_o will_v bring_v be_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 1â—_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n deut._n â—9_n 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o scripture_n show_v not_o that_o they_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 16._o 15._o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n not_o any_o creature_n thes_n 2_o 2._o 4._o 13._o so_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n not_o definition_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o your_o church_n make_v also_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n not_o their_o own_o ezek._n 44._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n for_o they_o be_v many_o against_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mark_n â—_o 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o else_o behold_v what_o strange_a doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o viz._n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v make_v addition_n to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v bind_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o god_n word_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o old_a sconce_n say_v 15._o it_o be_v true_a of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o somane_a catholic_a church_n a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o head_n what_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o stuff_v do_v christin_n luk._n 10._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o you_o make_v your_o roman_a church_n a_o idol_n by_o put_v she_o in_o god_n place_n â—2_n to_o give_v law_n you_o make_v she_o a_o monster_n while_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n you_o proclaim_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o be_v with_o she_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n how_o sound_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o 2._o part_n that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o 102._o say_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a part._n word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n council_n father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decider_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o assertion_n you_o confase_o shuffle_v together_o for_o your_o advantage_n the_o church_n counsel_n &_o father_n by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v your_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v no_o christian_a controversy_n council_n and_o father_n be_v name_v but_o for_o a_o show_n for_o â—oâ—_n regard_v nothing_o that_o council_n or_o father_n say_v unless_o your_o pope_n approve_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o hold_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o all_o church_n council_n father_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o heaâ—_n your_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v say_v 1st_a youâ—_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o cruâ—â—ss_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o ve_fw-la believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o firâ—_n prop._n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o second_o you_o â—aâ—_n be_v grant_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o write_n of_o god_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v this_o your_o writing_n it_o be_v woe_n with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o say_v it_z to_z so_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v wâ—ll_n be_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a and_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v deceitful_a will_v you_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a than_o you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o continue_v it_o this_o you_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o râ—â—â—_n before_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o when_o god_n have_v take_v it_o away_o &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o before_o god_n law_n be_v write_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o speech_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v oâ—_n
angel_n man_n woman_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o whereas_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o you_o do_v the_o domine_fw-la cross_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o you_o allege_v show_v it_o beside_o will_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n place_n and_o power_n and_o make_v what_o image_n he_o think_v good_a because_o god_n make_v such_o as_o please_v he_o why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o jeeroboam_n day_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o temple_n at_o bethel_n because_o god_n make_v one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o in_o judah_n and_o now_o let_v your_o pope_n make_v new_a church_n new_a sacrament_n new_a ministery_n yea_o &_o a_o other_o testament_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o for_o your_o idolatry_n they_o perteyn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o this_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o godly_a hart_n whither_o your_o popish_a gloss_n decree_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v 105._o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o as_o for_o your_o council_n and_o father_n to_o who_o so_o often_o you_o flee_v for_o help_v when_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v you_o they_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n can_v never_o yet_o neither_o ever_o wilbe_n able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o your_o mr._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v counter_n that_o sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o half_a penny_n so_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o doctor_n sometime_o dismiss_v they_o as_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o to_o brave_v your_o cause_n muster_v their_o name_n who_o virtue_n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v you_o much_o 114._o blame_v i_o as_o for_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n write_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o know_v not_o that_o your_o cardinal_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n differ_v from_o your_o pope_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o blame_n with_o i_o yourself_o that_o refer_v i_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n to_o answer_n bellarmine_n your_o master_n unto_o my_o proof_n from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n &_o so_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o answer_v 71._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o your_o distinction_n i_o deny_v and_o in_o my_o former_a 81._o write_n disprove_v it_o and_o you_o bring_v not_o neither_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n in_o such_o exigent_n be_v you_o flee_v to_o humane_a authority_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o your_o pope_n throne_n be_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o dragon_n 2._o if_o you_o will_n but_o god_n word_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o from_o this_o you_o 115._o pass_v to_o act._n 15._o afterward_o you_o 80._o go_v back_o again_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o order_n be_v before_o i_o answer_v twice_o your_o reason_n from_o that_o scripture_n show_v how_o you_o constreyn_a it_o beyond_o all_o reason_n yet_o the_o 3._o time_n you_o press_v it_o thus_o from_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assible_v you_o note_v it_o against_o we_o that_o will_v you_o say_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o be_v present_a in_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v show_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n in_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n in_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n ancient_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n &_o v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n only_o as_o you_o from_o a_o usual_a figurative_a synecdoche_n speech_n in_o v_o 6._o mistake_v will_v collect_v from_o v_o 7._o you_o 73._o gather_v that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a dispuration_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o press_v this_o word_n great_a disputation_n for_o peter_n rise_v up_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v you_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o will_v help_v you_o shall_v be_v this_o whosoever_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o &_o speak_v he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v head_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n as_o strain_a against_o scripture_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o in_o sooth_n to_o answer_v whither_o in_o the_o many_o contentious_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o peter_n compose_v the_o great_a disputation_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o gloss_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n your_o 7â—_n extenuate_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o authority_n who_o speak_v last_o and_o give_v krino_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n v_o 19_o show_v how_o partial_a you_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o answer_v word_n of_o wound_n let_v he_o that_o read_v that_o scripture_n judge_n whither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n your_o exception_n 116._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n speak_v those_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v a_o cushion_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o again_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o gamaliel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o act._n 5_o 34._o you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v not_o to_o joppa_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v act._n 9_o 39_o and_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o go_v 20._o to_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n to_o go_v 10._o to_o damascus_n not_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o anastas_n word_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n but_o such_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v your_o church_n fain_o to_o use_v for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o her_o preeminence_n gamaliel_n you_o 78._o say_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o friend_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la rather_o than_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o 34._o rise_v up_o i_o trow_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o superiority_n and_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o strife_n about_o your_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o from_o act._n 13._o 16._o you_o 117._o will_v gather_v by_o paul_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v chief_n preacher_n well_o let_v your_o argument_n from_o rise_v to_o speak_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la for_o to_o prove_v his_o preeminence_n if_o need_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o synagogue_n you_o bethink_v you_o and_o turn_v 80._o back_o to_o your_o other_o pervered_a place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o cite_v as_o you_o pretend_v by_o you_o thus_o no_o prophesy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n which_o you_o say_v i_o call_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o bastard_n phrase_n i_o answer_v you_o twice_o cite_v it_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n and_o have_v write_v it_o so_o this_o three_o time_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o
thus_o interpret_v the_o familist_n blasphemy_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o god_v with_o god_n but_o i_o will_v take_v s._n leo_n at_o the_o best_a second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 4._o so_o that_o s._n peter_n privilege_n will_v get_v little_a hereby_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o grace_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o many_o head_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a while_o your_o pope_n follow_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n as_o yourself_o deny_v not_o so_o then_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o 44._o devil_n nature_n and_o now_o consider_v what_o grace_n they_o have_v infuse_v into_o your_o church_n but_o for_o this_o participation_n you_o say_v s._n greg._n the_o 7._o pray_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o 2._o god_n of_o he_o anon_o you_o say_v nay_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o herein_o say_v i_o you_o make_v he_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 5._o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n may_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o suppose_v a_o true_a christian_n then_o have_v you_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o for_o another_o even_o in_o this_o world_n 16._o avail_v much_o as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o pray_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o of_o your_o canonist_n call_v he_o 22._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n you_o first_o 187._o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n as_o if_o i_o say_v your_o canonist_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o answer_v you_o mistake_v my_o writing_n whâ—re_v you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v i_o write_v as_o you_o say_v you_o need_v no_o more_o blame_v i_o for_o untruth_n than_o a_o paynim_n may_v cavil_v at_o the_o evangelist_n for_o fly_v that_o the_o thief_n reproach_v christ_n mat._n 27._o 44._o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o luk_n 23_o 39_o 40._o you_o say_v 1â—7_n in_o a_o write_v copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o find_v but_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o rest_v in_o your_o report_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o i_o think_v you_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o yourselves_o in_o other_o copy_n you_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o trow_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n often_o they_o once_o for_o see_v what_o be_v also_o write_v clement_n in_o proem_n in_o gloss._n and_o council_n lateran_n sess._n 4._o sub_fw-la leo._n 10._o therefore_o you_o will_v help_v it_o by_o scripture_n allege_v ps._n 81._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o justify_v all_o grossness_n our_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o to_o magistrate_n call_v god_n by_o office_n much_o less_o to_o any_o usurper_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n of_o the_o papist_n d._n stapleton_n salute_v doct_v pope_n gregory_n 13._o as_o his_o supreme_a numen_fw-la or_o god_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n religion_n who_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o yourself_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10._o &_o he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o you_o retract_v it_o not_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v this_o still_o why_o you_o may_v not_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n say_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a pastor_n christ_n my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o pray_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v that_o unclean_a mouth_n which_o say_v â—â—_o o_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o your_o opinion_n about_o depose_v prince_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o as_o you_o 190_o suppose_v your_o mr._n the_o cardinal_n temporal_a have_v late_o write_v more_o than_o a_o good_a deal_n hereabout_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o point_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v you_o i_o wish_v more_o good_a unto_o you_o for_o a_o conclusion_n you_fw-mi 191._o repete_fw-la your_o former_a scripture_n together_o for_o s._n peter_n preeminence_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o my_o former_a refutation_n of_o your_o show_n only_o i_o will_v answer_v where_o you_o add_v now_o somewhat_o more_o as_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o they_o as_o their_o captain_n mark_n 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o 142._o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilâ—e_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o mark_n 14._o 28._o and_o now_o perform_v it_o mark_n 16._o 17._o you_o false_o apply_v unto_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o head_n and_o captain_n and_o so_o by_o peter_n feighn_v captainship_n to_o intrude_v your_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o captain_n so_o thrust_v out_o christ._n do_v ever_o man_n offer_v such_o abuse_n to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v no_o better_o be_v your_o next_o addition_n s._n peter_n you_o say_v come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh_n 20._o 4._o be_v this_o so_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o conclude_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n joh._n 20._o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v her_o head_n but_o you_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o say_v they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v of_o john_n the_o other_o disciple_n that_o do_v you_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n how_o unsufferable_o do_v you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n what_o lie_v may_v we_o think_v will_v you_o not_o preach_v to_o your_o seduce_a people_n which_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o help_v your_o pope_n like_o proof_n like_o prerogative_n three_o you_o add_v s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o this_o have_v have_v some_o show_n if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n now_o if_o it_o can_v prove_v s._n peter_n preeminencie_n it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o i_o further_a answer_n that_o paul_n there_o prove_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o peter_n both_o by_o his_o cal_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o cal_n for_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n v_o 17._o then_o after_o 3._o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o gal_n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o paul_n privilege_n than_o peter_n for_o his_o go_v to_o peter_n will_v no_o more_o debase_v he_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o elizabet_n with_o who_o she_o tarry_v much_o long_o than_o paul_n do_v with_o peter_n luk._n 1._o 39_o 40_o 43._o 56._o and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v your_o plea_n for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v plead_v better_o for_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o your_o catholic_n roman_a church_n as_o you_o vain_o call_v it_o
he_o 11._o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o yet_o because_o they_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o regiment_n and_o so_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o the_o word_n king_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o regiment_n appear_v by_o dan._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n mean_v kingdom_n as_o be_v explayn_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 15._o so_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n remain_v antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o 206._o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o ancient_a the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1600._o year_n ago_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o you_o look_v for_o antichrist_n and_o he_o have_v be_v 7_o well_o nigh_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n judicial_o god_n open_v your_o hart_n you_o may_v discern_v that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o for_o preeminence_n forbid_v to_o christ_n minister_n see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o tit._n 2._o 15._o show_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n due_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n for_o you_o see_v titus_n there_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christ_n minister_n you_o turn_v back_o etc._n to_o your_o general_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v how_o good_a a_o defence_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n only_o where_o you_o 209._o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o you_o be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o my_o sense_n i_o answer_v my_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n that_o 94._o extrinsecal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o god_n word_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o put_v apocryphal_a lie_v book_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n his_o interpretation_n though_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a must_v stand_v for_o authentic_a and_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la you_o reverence_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o he_o dispense_v against_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o now_o above_o yea_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o part_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o â—â—man_n catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n i_o hold_v neither_o of_o these_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o labour_v again_o to_o mainteyn_a the_o former_a first_o you_o prove_v this_o 213._o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v you_o fayr_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o call_v she_o the_o true_a church_n proud_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o only_a true_a church_n absurd_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o you_o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o s._n 123._o and_o let_v man_n look_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v find_v there_o i_o for_o the_o present_n refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o your_o own_o cardinal_n baronius_n testimony_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o his_o ancient_a record_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n thus_o 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o most_o mighty_a and_o eke_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n seat_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v &_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o vile_a to_o hear_v false-popes_n their_n paramour_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n who_o sentence_n you_o say_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o be_v 147._o glad_a that_o i_o refuse_v the_o name_n catholik_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o and_o content_v i_o with_o that_o ancient_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a give_v of_o god_n act._n 11_o 26_o keep_v you_o your_o new_a fangle_a name_n of_o your_o own_o divise_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a i_o envy_v you_o not_o you_o be_v very_o 216._o angry_a that_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o without_o proof_n you_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o have_v nothing_o sound_o to_o reply_v you_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a your_o reproach_n i_o bear_v with_o patience_n leave_v your_o former_a reason_n helpless_a you_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v with_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n that_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cha_n â—â—ity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o your_o religion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a i_o confess_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o man_n love_v preeminence_n 3._o john_n 9_o &_o many_o antichrist_n go_v abroad_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v foretunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n follow_v who_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v when_o he_o that_o they_o let_v viz._n the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o ancient_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o stay_v not_o humane_a doctrine_n that_o come_v up_o after_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o ambition_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o this_o height_n of_o evil_n for_o history_n record_v the_o 1._o contention_n that_o be_v in_o church_n and_o among_o bishop_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a this_o make_v p._n gregory_n to_o say_v 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o haud_z and_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la quoque_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o arwie_a of_o priest_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v believe_v this_o pope_n tradition_n here_o as_o for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a 6._o and_o peter_n himself_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o give_v a_o needy_a man_n act._n 3._o 6._o your_o clergy_n have_v get_v such_o patrimony_n false_o purloin_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n their_o treasure_n infinite_a their_o palace_n like_o king_n 27._o their_o apparel_n prince_n like_o their_o kitchen_n full_a of_o the_o fine_a fare_n the_o plesant_a &_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o country_n be_v ingross_v for_o the_o clergy_n &_o for_o church_n live_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v only_o to_o pick_v man_n purfe_n their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o desile_n themselves_o in_o filthy_a sodonne_fw-fr adultery_n and_o fornication_n witness_n the_o 6000._o child_n head_n that_o be_v find_v murder_v in_o p._n gregory_n fishpond_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o wicked_a decree_n that_o restreyn_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o wife_n beside_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o other_o place_n their_o fast_a be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o absteyn_a superstitious_o
his_o preface_n locorum_fw-la commu_fw-la for_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n read_v christian_n church_n â—_o motive_n 6_o motive_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n â—_o motive_n 8._o motive_n 9_o motive_n 10._o motive_n 11._o motive_n 12._o motive_n the_o first_o demostration_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o second_o demostration_n to_o faith_n two_o judgement_n require_v into_o what_o one_o evident_a judgement_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v to_o be_v resolvediâ—_n to_z that_o this_o evident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o to_o what_o our_o certain_a mevident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o our_o belrose_n why_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v that_o theâ—_n be_v commit_v no_o circle_n herein_o two_o diverse_a object_n whiâ—in_v our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o circle_n we_o be_v free_a from_o a_o circle_n see_v 1_o â—â—_o that_o m_n h._n a_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o grant_v ground_n against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v 143._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o himself_o persuade_v i_o m._n h._n a._n weave_a up_o in_o a_o endless_a boâ—â—on_n catholicis_fw-la praedicâ—tibus_fw-la the_o 6._o paâ—â—_n the_o main_a question_n may_v for_o 2d_o mr._n h._n a._n argument_n have_v be_v transfer_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o manifold_a sense_n hervaeus_n interpret_v vide_fw-la n._n 165._o mat_n 10._o 2._o mat_n 17._o 1._o marci_n 9_o 2._o marci_n 4._o 33_o luc._n 8._o 51._o et_fw-la 18._o joh._n 21._o 2._o 18._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 1._o joh._n 8_o 1._o 10_o mat._n 2._o marc._n 3._o lucae_n 6._o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n the_o 10_o of_o s_o mat._n 2._o examine_v s._n andr._n â—_o der_fw-mi &_o call_v before_o s._n peter_n why_o s._n paul_n mention_v s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o the_o apoc._n 19_o make_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o prove_v aught_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o exo._n 28._o 1._o 18._o 19_o 2._o s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n â—_o he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n so_o hervaeus_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v â—_o 155._o â—â—_o 5._o ambrose_n serm_n 6â—_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n work_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh_n 4_o â—_o joh._n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 23â—_n c._n v._n 9_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n be_v in_o proportion_n a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n s._n leo._n defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n what_o we_o hold_v of_o deposition_n proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n epistola_fw-la 1._o 2d_o lacobâ—_n the_o greek_a father_n affirm_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o greek_a fanther_n also_o affime_v it_o that_o s._n petes_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—_o 2._o vide_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n â—_o hyppolit_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 2â—â—_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la d._n athams_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o quest_n 29._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n 300._o cateche_n 15._o greg._n kazâ—_n orat_fw-la 14._o et_fw-la 4â—_n d._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 4._o in_o 2._o thes_n 2_o cyrillus_n l._n 3_o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o divus_o high_a q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiâ—_n my_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o answer_n refute_v they_o part_v see_v before_o aâ—n_n 117._o usae_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 135._o see_v before_o â—_o 123._o see_v n._n 123._o by_o this_o hâ—_n will_v with_o beza_n avoid_v the_o name_n catholic_a which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o graune_n the_o article_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v before_o n_o 117._o adâ—_n n._n 135._o mr._n h_n a._n snatch_v but_o do_v not_o fasten_v on_o my_o motive_n the_o catholic_a religion_n ground_v nether_a on_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n not_o by_o the_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v noâ—_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o temporal_a the_o fearful_a resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n his_o plea_n examplfy_v to_o be_v most_o ridiculus_fw-la his_o stile_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o fotâ—_n front_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d deut_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n s._n 7._o p._n 99_o v_o 25._o 27._o 27._o v_o 8._o 31._o 31._o â—_o tim._n â—_o 2._o 2._o s._n 8._o p._n 9â—_n l._n de_fw-fr pâ—radis_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 23._o s._n 9_o 9_o s._n 10._o p._n 100_o 100_o deut_n â—_o 24._o 25._o 25._o see_v pag._n 55._o 56._o 56._o s._n 11._o pag._n 100_o 100_o chrysost_n gal._n 1._o 1._o s_o â—â—â—_o s._n 15._o 15._o s._n 15._o 15._o isa._n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o â—2_n â—2_n s._n 18._o p._n 102._o 2._o part._n s._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 1st_a 1st_a job._n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n gé_fw-fr 22_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 21_o exo._n 20._o 21._o â—2_n â—2_n gé_fw-fr 20._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 49._o 49._o num._n 12._o 6._o 8._o job._n 4._o 16_o &_o 33_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o san_n 23_o 2._o 2._o sess._n 11_o &_o 12._o 12._o s._n 10_o p._n â—02_n â—02_n p._n 100l_n 100l_n see_v pag._n 25._o 26._o 72._o 72._o as_o in_o ps._n 44._o &_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 1â—_n or_o as_o you_o reckon_v 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8_o 20._o 20._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 9_o s._n 23._o p._n 104._o 104._o 2_o esdr._n 14._o 21._o 22._o &_o chap._n 4._o 23._o s._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 10_o 27_o 27_o ronvere_n 16._o 25_o 26._o 26._o colos._n 1_o 23._o ephes._n 3_o 4_o 4_o 1_o thes._n 5._o â—7_n â—7_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 2._o heb_n 5_o â—_o â—_o act._n 28_o 26_o 2d_o the_o 3._o part._n part._n â—_o 26_o pag._n 105._o 105._o s._n 2d_o 2d_o s._n 29._o 29._o s._n 30._o p._n 106._o 106._o see_v pag._n â—7_n 18._o 59_o â—_o 31._o 31._o s._n 32._o etc._n etc._n p._n 106._o 106._o s._n 3â—_n 3â—_n 34._o 34._o s._n 8â—_n s._n â—5_n â—5_n joh._n 14._o 17._o 17._o mark_n 3_o 30_o 30_o s._n 36._o 36._o s._n 37._o p._n 108._o 108._o s._n 38._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 1._o 17._o 18._o 18._o colos._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 3._o 3._o s._n 40._o joh._n 9_o 22._o 22._o s._n 41._o 41._o s._n 43._o 43._o mar._n 7._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n s._n 44._o etc._n etc._n to_o 54._o p._n 109._o 109._o see_v before_o in_o p._n 62._o 63._o s._n 45._o 46._o 47._o etc._n etc._n p._n 110._o 110._o s._n 54._o etc._n etc._n p_o 111._o 111._o s._n 57_o 58._o 58._o s_o 56._o 56._o pag._n â—4_n 2._o argument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o 112._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 66_o p._n 113._o 113._o prov._n 9_o 13_o 13_o pro._n 9_o 17._o 17._o â—_o 18._o 18._o s._n 67._o 67._o exod._n 20._o cruâ—â—m_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la adorâ—mus_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la psa._n 119._o 105._o 105._o s._n 68_o p._n 114._o 114._o s._n 69._o 70._o 71._o see_v pag._n 29._o 30._o 80._o 81._o 81._o rev._n 13._o 2._o 2._o s._n 72._o p._n 115._o 115._o s._n 80._o 80._o synecdoche_n synecdoche_n s._n 73._o 73._o s._n 74._o 7â—_n 7â—_n krino_n s._n 76._o p._n 116._o 116._o act._n 10._o 20._o 20._o act._n 22._o 10._o 10._o anastas_n anastas_n s._n 77._o 78._o act._n 5._o 34._o 34._o s._n 79._o p._n 117._o 117._o s._n 80._o idias_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la propria_fw-la interpretatione_n english_v by_o mr._n i._n a._n private_a spirit_n interpretation_n interpretation_n s._n 80._o s._n 82._o 82._o s._n 83._o 83._o s_o 85._o 85._o s_o 88_o s._n 89._o p._n â—19_n 3._o arg._n arg._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 91._o pag_n 120._o see_v p._n 70._o 5._o arg._n s._n 92._o 92._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v doâ—n_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o concern_v faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o 9_o s._n 94_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o part_n after_o handle_v s._n 153._o &c_n &c_n pag._n 134._o 134._o s._n 157._o 157._o s._n 160._o 160._o v._o 20_o s._n 159._o homil_n 5â—_n in_o math._n math._n s_o 〈…〉_z pag._n 135._o s_o 162_o 16â—_n 16â—_n s._n 164._o pa._n 13â—_n 13â—_n colos._n 1._o 17._o 18_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o rev._n 9_o 11._o 11._o s._n 165._o 165._o s._n 166._o 166._o s._n 165._o 165._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 1_o act._n 20._o 17_o 17_o s._n 167._o pa._n 137._o s._n 168._o 168._o s._n 169._o 169._o s._n 170._o pag._n 138._o 138._o s._n